meditation_n i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o discover_v by_o your_o last_o somewhat_o more_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o one_o principal_a particular_a than_o i_o know_v before_o and_o also_o because_o i_o find_v you_o presume_v of_o another_o piece_n as_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n because_o in_o my_o last_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o intimate_v i_o have_v sufficient_a if_o need_n be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o my_o end_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n out_o of_o mere_a pertinacy_n but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v myself_o though_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v of_o i_o of_o less_o confidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o than_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n fatal_a to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o much_o patience_n endure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary-minded_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o mere_o concern_v he_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 1._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o ch_z 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o &_o ch_z 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o you_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n 34._o than_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o while_o you_o endeavour_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o establish_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n you_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n second_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a aetas_fw-la but_o gens_fw-la natio_fw-la progeny_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n gens_n judaeorum_n non_fw-la inâ—eribit_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o which_o amen_o verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o who_o consider_v it_o remain_v a_o distinct_a people_n in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o captivity_n and_o after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a change_n as_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 35_o 36._o whether_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o modern_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o may_v have_v admonish_v other_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o acception_n rather_o than_o by_o turn_v it_o aetas_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la to_o put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o little_a ease_n and_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o frame_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o confuse_a interpretation_n s._n chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o gens_n christiana_n or_o fidelium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la other_o have_v other_o accommodation_n but_o still_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o speak_v of_o i_o prefer_v as_o i_o say_v gens_n judaeorum_n for_o what_o reason_n nihil_fw-la nunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o native_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n matth._n 23._o 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o nation_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 11._o 50_o 51._o and_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n again_o luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v first_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n à _fw-la gente_fw-la ista_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progeny_n patria_fw-la see_v gen._n 25._o 13._o &_o ch_z 43._o 7._o num._n 10._o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o â—or_a the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n so_o then_o your_o argument_n thence_o be_v nothing_o 3._o beside_o to_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long_a tribulation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 29._o mark_v 13._o 24._o for_o this_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o nation_n suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o calamity_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o present_v not_o yet_o end_v wherefore_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o expositor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o great_a tribulation_n these_o of_o parallel_a sense_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n luke_n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v v_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v after_o that_o tribulation_n end_v so_o he_o after_z or_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n ordinatiuè_fw-la for_o tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n tribulation_n shall_v end_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o prophesy_v dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o event_n those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o daniel_n prophecy_v of_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o for_o if_o the_o immediate_a consequent_a be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o time_n which_o immediate_o precede_v but_o be_v the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o but_o you_o
4._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o gather_v all_o this_o controversy_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n i_o find_v your_o tenet_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o three_o not_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n of_o interpretation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o interpret_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v no_o way_n bear_v it_o though_o the_o preposition_n will_v the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o interpret_v until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n until_o some_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n a_o three_o be_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o make_v good_a your_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o find_v i_o charge_v with_o any_o one_o such_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o you_o forsake_v that_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o follow_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o main_a a_o prophecy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o those_o dispute_n be_v still_o hot_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a learning_n or_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o but_o as_o doctrine_n testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la primitus_fw-la acceptae_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v so_o near_o or_o will_v change_v it_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o good_a now_o the_o inducement_n which_o shall_v persuade_v a_o opinion_n burden_a with_o such_o inconvenience_n have_v need_n be_v very_o powerful_a but_o when_o i_o examine_v every_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a pillar_n which_o you_o suppose_v will_v bear_v up_o your_o build_n against_o all_o assault_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a one_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n john_n seal_a book_n because_o none_o can_v open_v that_o book_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o open_v it_o not_o till_o his_o revelation_n show_v to_o john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o this_o illation_n be_v apparent_a because_o there_o be_v two_o main_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o namely_o of_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n paul_n though_o out_o of_o another_o book_n the_o other_o be_v plentiful_o reveal_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n i_o answer_v therefore_o before_o and_o answer_v still_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a book_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o no_o sort_n reveal_v before_o but_o never_o in_o that_o order_n form_n and_o particularity_n of_o fate_n act_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o prophetical_a history_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o the_o subject_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v before_o both_o for_o the_o be_v quality_n fate_n and_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o daniel_n also_o why_o not_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v before_o or_o remain_v seal_v till_o now_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o reveal_v or_o seal_v till_o now_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o here_o you_o bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v devise_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o succession_n fate_n and_o act_n which_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n for_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o no_o particular_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o that_o not_o those_o which_o be_v now_o first_o reveal_v to_o s._n john_n as_o namely_o none_o of_o the_o act_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v particularise_v to_o daniel_n but_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o only_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o time_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o only_o in_o general_a &_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la the_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a decipher_n thereof_o be_v defer_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o unfold_v all_o unto_o s._n john_n when_o also_o daniel_n most_o particular_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v much_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o metropolis_n quality_n of_o blasphemy_n degree_n and_o manner_n of_o destruction_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o reveal_v and_o partly_o seal_v must_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n reveal_v before_o yet_o never_o in_o such_o order_n and_o specification_n of_o fate_n and_o circumstance_n as_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o scruple_n you_o make_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o for_o conclusion_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o yield_v you_o all_o this_o time_n your_o sense_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o you_o know_v some_o interpret_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n i_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o paper_n enough_o leave_v i_o will_v look_v over_o your_o paper_n and_o answer_v such_o particular_n more_o as_o i_o think_v need_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v for_o about_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o you_o grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o his_o first_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v my_o turn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o eternal_a because_o some_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o eternal_a a_o infant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v adultus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o numero_fw-la still_o but_o the_o stature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o you_o affirm_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o leg_n because_o the_o three_o former_a do_v with_o their_o part_n if_o they_o do_v tell_v i_o how_o your_o three_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o last_v but_o 18_o year_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o image_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o gird_v belly_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n represent_v by_o breast_n and_o arm_n last_v about_o 200_o year_n that_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o your_o three_o kingdom_n do_v if_o this_o proportion_n hold_v in_o this_o image_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n must_v be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o belly_n and_o if_o you_o read_v belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o proportion_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v your_o four_o kingdom_n 280_o year_n long_o the_o same_o proportion_n therefore_o which_o 280_o have_v to_o 18_o your_o leg_n must_v have_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v quindecupla_fw-la 3._o whatsoever_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v almighty_a god_n point_v out_o by_o daniel_n 70_o week_n yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n can_v infallible_o design_v the_o time_n without_o some_o latitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v infallible_o where_o to_o pitch_v the_o head_n of_o their_o account_n until_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o latitude_n they_o may_v i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n in_o that_o computation_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o yet_o vary_v about_o it_o
no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n than_o between_o another_o cup_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o altar_n be_v not_o every_o table_n or_o a_o table_n for_o a_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o holy_a table_n be_v a_o altar_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n for_o a_o altar_n may_v be_v of_o wood_n as_o both_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o that_o of_o burnt-offering_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o shittim-wood_n and_o a_o table_n may_v be_v of_o stone_n nor_o in_o the_o posture_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v whether_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o against_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n up_o against_o the_o veil_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n that_o a_o table_n be_v a_o common_a name_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o holy_a table_n this_o holy_a altar_n say_v gregory_n nyssene_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o slate_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a table_n a_o altar_n inviolable_a see_v he_o make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o man_n perhaps_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o decent_a that_o thing_n set_v apart_o unto_o god_n and_o sacred_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o use_n but_o in_o discrimination_n name_n also_o from_o thing_n common_a forwhat_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o church_n but_o a_o house_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o house_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o feast_n so_o what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o table_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v may_v some-man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o name_n than_o as_o you_o affirm_v yet_o ought_v the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v those_o ancient_n find_v any_o text_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n i_o answer_v there_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v whence_o they_o derive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o rite_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o entrance_n thereunto_o where_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z nè_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquem_fw-la or_o in_o some_o other_o word_n to_o like_a effect_n and_o then_o every_o one_o to_o salute_v his_o brother_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v from_o that_o ordinance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n viz._n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n which_o scripture_n they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n constitution_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o rite_n to_o his_o church_n in_o stead_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o oblation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o to_o require_v this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a qualification_n in_o the_o offerer_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o without_o enmity_n with_o his_o brother_n insomuch_o as_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o place_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oblation_n prophesy_v of_o by_o 11._o malachi_n even_o in_o this_o requisite_a vide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34._o hence_o also_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n from_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o use_v for_o that_o they_o derive_v from_o this_o text_n that_o rite_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o offertory_n appear_v express_o out_o of_o constit._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o iren._n lib._n 4._o 34._o edit_fw-la fevard_n tertull._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n myst._n 5._o why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o text_n the_o offertory_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n see_v all_o three_o in_o the_o text_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n can_v express_o be_v ground_v and_o beside_o that_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n find_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sermon_n itself_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n constitution_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o any_o such_o deuterosis_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a our_o saviour_n will_v then_o annex_v a_o new_a rite_n to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o to_o abolish_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o the_o harmonist_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o for_o they_o place_v this_o sermon_n between_o his_o second_o and_o three_o passeover_n ergo_fw-la he_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2._o because_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v part_n be_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o he_o read_v as_o a_o lecture_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o little_a before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v doctrine_n evangelical_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n we_o find_v it_o so_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o esteem_v it_o even_o in_o this_o also_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o outgo_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 20._o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v this_o text_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o outstrip_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 4._o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o my_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o accomplish_v supply_n or_o perfect_v they_o for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v it_o seem_v to_o evince_v wherein_o namely_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o make_v good_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o several_a particular_n what_o he_o former_o say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v section_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n of_o these_o subordinate_a cause_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n in_o the_o way_n of_o direct_a and_o natural_a subordination_n but_o that_o here_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n do_v beget_v or_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la in_o man_n only_o contingent_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o thus_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n this_o natural_o as_o before_o but_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n shall_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la this_o be_v from_o no_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n who_o be_v natural_o ill-disposed_a yet_o through_o the_o emprovement_n of_o art_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v good_a or_o better_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shall_v minister_v opportunity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o may_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o all_o judicious_a and_o know_a man_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o those_o celestial_a influence_n into_o and_o upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o their_o operation_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o proper_o efficient_a and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o stint_n and_o their_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v unless_o by_o a_o remote_a disposition_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o also_o to_o vindicate_v man_n bear_v to_o liberty_n and_o to_o command_v the_o star_n from_o that_o suppose_a vassalage_n whereunto_o the_o juggle_a astrologer_n of_o our_o day_n will_v fain_o subject_v he_o and_o cast_v the_o credulous_a world_n into_o a_o trance_n of_o blindness_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o folly_n and_o gross_a vanity_n for_o very_a truth_n 16._o but_o leave_v the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o astrological_a fancy_n the_o busy_a idleness_n of_o some_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o useful_a study_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n particular_o to_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o those_o mysterious_a science_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n so_o famous_a trace_v they_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o their_o oriental_a scheme_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o likewise_o in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n not_o forget_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o oneirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o affinity_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o who_o he_o show_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n his_o humanity-study_n and_o mathematical_a labour_n be_v but_o initial_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v attendant_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v preparative_n as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n off_o and_o more_o remote_a to_o his_o aim_n for_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o his_o design_n a_o well-furnished_a divine_a be_v compound_v of_o more_o ingredient_n than_o so_o for_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v study_v and_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n general_n national_a ancient_n and_o modern_a sacred_a and_o secular_a he_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o laborious_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o religion_n ethnic_a jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a the_o fruit_n of_o which_o studious_a diligence_n appear_v visible_o in_o several_a of_o those_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o press_n particular_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n his_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o great_a masterpiece_n those_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i.e._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n there_o predict_v be_v to_o admiration_n explain_v out_o of_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o the_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illustrate_v with_o no_o less_o accuracy_n out_o of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n his_o write_n best_o speak_v his_o eminent_a skill_n in_o history_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o superadde_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a person_n and_o one_o of_o long_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n mede_n and_o his_o study_n we_o mean_v that_o forementioned_a ancient_a colleague_n and_o consocius_fw-la of_o his_o mr._n w._n chapel_n who_o before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n be_v hear_v thus_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v as_o judicious_a a_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o as_o accurate_o skill_v in_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o any_o man_n live_v 17._o unto_o history_n he_o add_v those_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n must_v never_o be_v want_v viz._n a_o accurate_a understanding_n of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v as_o also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a topography_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n beside_o other_o jewish_a antiquity_n scripture-chronology_n and_o the_o exact_a calculation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o make_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o clear_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n have_v perplex_v and_o the_o best_a not_o full_o free_v from_o scruple_n and_o how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o sacred_a chronologie_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v other_o proof_n from_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o he_o i_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n that_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n which_o this_o equal_o learned_a and_o humble_a prelate_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o be_v his_o chronologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v those_o disposition_n of_o year_n and_o account_n of_o time_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o this_o work_n have_v exercise_v his_o industry_n for_o many_o year_n and_o he_o labour_v in_o it_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o health_n he_o enjoy_v but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o travel_n herein_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v elaborate_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n barlow_n provost_n of_o queen's-colledge_n in_o oxford_n who_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n herein_o do_v deserve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o express_a celebration_n for_o such_o useful_a labour_n just_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n 18._o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o study_n particular_o by_o his_o happy_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n what_o honour_n our_o author_n purchase_v abroad_o beside_o what_o he_o gain_v at_o home_n among_o man_n studious_a in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o judge_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a part_n express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o write_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o acquaint_v mr._n mede_n with_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o another_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n have_v for_o his_o accurate_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a paulus_n testardus_n pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o blois_n in_o france_n who_o be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la as_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n amid_o his_o other_o press_v labour_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o french_a design_v the_o print_n of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n
bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
by_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o prophet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prophet_n understand_v and_o not_o of_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v accomplish_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a interpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n follow_v evince_n it_o indeed_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o law_n be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n with_o new_a rite_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n give_v by_o god_n contradistinct_a from_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v only_a appendage_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o these_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_v by_o bring_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o be_v manifest_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n insist_o upon_o other_o precept_n beside_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v reducible_a thereto_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n unless_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o oblation_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o dare_o bold_a as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v mark_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v loose_a or_o dis-bind_a as_o he_o do_v both_o that_o abrogate_v and_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o much_o more_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o how_o dare_v we_o dis-bind_a or_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o that_o way_n of_o agnize_a and_o honour_v god_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n dare_v not_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_n of_o that_o age_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o offer_v oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v he_o primitias_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la sc_n in_o v.t._n oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la autem_fw-la character_n servilis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la oblationes_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o also_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a test._n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o offering_n now_o be_v not_o make_v by_o bond_n but_o freeman_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o servile_a offering_n and_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o freeman_n that_o so_o even_o the_o offering_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o token_n of_o freedom_n now_o where_o in_o scripture_n he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v ground_v he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la legisdationem_fw-la custodiebant_fw-la qui_fw-la side_n justificabantur_fw-la &_o placebant_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n dissolve_v not_o but_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a which_o also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o observe_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n then_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la auferre_fw-la quidem_fw-la vincula_fw-la servitutis_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la assueverat_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la vinculis_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la superextendi_fw-la verò_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberavit_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occîdes_fw-la neque_fw-la irasci_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la decimare_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la dividere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o bond_n of_o servitude_n which_o man_n have_v before_o be_v enure_v to_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o gyve_n follow_v god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o freedom_n shall_v be_v extend_v and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n increase_v lest_o that_o draw_v backward_o he_o may_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o free_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a in_o stead_n of_o to_o tithe_n to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o solventis_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplentis_fw-la &_o extendentis_fw-la &_o dilatantis_fw-la not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o allude_v still_o to_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n also_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v confirm_v oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o thanks_o give_v or_o bless_v a_o thing_n in_o way_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o david_n benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o offertory_n where_o note_n well_o that_o as_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n etc._n bless_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o ergo_fw-la because_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o theâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o so_o do_v christ_n redeem_v in_o their_o evangelical_n sâ—â—â—_n apoc._n 5._o ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à _fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a senâ—e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o
10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unfurnished_v with_o outward_a thing_n and_o forewarn_v they_o what_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a usage_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v like_a to_o find_v among_o man_n for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v entertain_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o honourable_a a_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a need_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o most_o forcible_a spur_n to_o all_o undertake_n he_o add_v that_o too_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v say_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n but_o quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o evident_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o reward_n due_a unto_o a_o prophet_n above_o other_o man_n second_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n unto_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o more_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o that_o so_o often_o iterate_v passage_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n which_o god_n reward_v according_o the_o one_o with_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o other_o with_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o here_o except_v but_o also_o of_o the_o differ_a work_n of_o just_a man_n compare_v together_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n work_n together_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v add_v that_o both_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v as_o their_o work_n differ_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 19_o of_o the_o ten_o servant_n who_o receive_v of_o their_o lord_n 41._o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n ten_o pound_n to_o trade_n with_o till_o his_o return_n at_o what_o time_n he_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o pound_n to_o ten_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v but_o five_o pound_n over_o five_o city_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o have_v improve_v the_o stock_n give_v they_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 41_o 42._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v the_o full_a stop_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o glorious_a one_o star_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o glorious_a and_o inglorious_a corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o beneficence_n avouch_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o five_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 19_o 27._o import_v as_o much_o behold_v we_o say_v peter_n have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o v._o 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n luke_n relate_v it_o upon_o another_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n utter_v it_o more_o than_o once_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reward_n intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n here_o promise_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a service_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n show_v second_o because_o these_o twelve_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n can_v befit_v no_o more_o but_o these_o twelve_o three_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n than_o those_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n thereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o until_o that_o peter_n martyr_n in_o this_o last_o age_n first_o begin_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o other_o since_o more_o bold_o adventure_v to_o contradict_v it_o their_o main_a reason_n or_o objection_n be_v these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v uniform_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o ergo_fw-la the_o reward_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o that_o scrupulosity_n which_o many_o of_o we_o have_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o relation_n or_o connexion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o reward_n now_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o where_o wage_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labourer_n the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o work_v without_o have_v any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o wage_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o reward_n namely_o that_o alone_o which_o make_v our_o work_n capable_a thereof_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o
other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o outward_o be_v discern_v asunder_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o external_a body_n the_o outside_n or_o visible_a dimension_n which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o such_o must_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n need_v be_v when_o a_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o such_o do_v we_o affirm_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a prevail_a apostasy_n from_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v viz._n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_n come_v they_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v refine_v so_o our_o church_n begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o besel_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o frequent_a apostasy_n 1â—_n be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n a_o visibly-distinguished_n society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n nay_o be_v they_o know_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o elias_n himself_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v easy_o affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o distinct_a society_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a body_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v yet_o remain_v for_o the_o external_a regiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o external_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o receive_v the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o soundness_n in_o either_o of_o they_o remaind_v nay_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n grant_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v will_n nor_o choose_v as_o be_v the_o proverb_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o we_o about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o all_o grant_v and_o plead_v on_o both_o part_n be_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v only_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o grant_v and_o affirm_v more_o of_o the_o eclipse_v and_o overshadow_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o read_v their_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v easy_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o then_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o all_o shall_v utter_o cease_v until_o antichrist_n day_n be_v out_o this_o be_v their_o tenet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o probability_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o apostatical_a time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o when_o yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o case_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v they_o as_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n great_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o in_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o place_n and_o limit_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n for_o babylon_n be_v not_o call_v the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—yrant_n of_o babylon_n the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—urtherer_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o as_o whore_n have_v common_o many_o other_o foul_a quality_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n have_v also_o yet_o as_o every_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o her_o whoredom_n no_o more_o be_v every_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whore_n how_o gross_a soever_o a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v she_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o that_o abomination_n for_o which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o scripture_n god_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v and_o wrathful_o complaâ—n_v of_o his_o old_a people_n israel_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v many_o other_o corruption_n beside_o but_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o one_o god_n can_v have_v wink_v at_o many_o other_o as_o we_o know_v a_o husband_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v the_o easy_o bear_v with_o other_o shrewish_a condition_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o idolatress_n or_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o other_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o way_n break_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o mediator_n there_o never_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v herein_o be_v justify_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v but_o hard_a measure_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o can_v as_o true_o plead_v that_o she_o never_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o only_o she_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o such_o image_n as_o other_o her_o neighbour-nation_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o she_o be_v for_o variety_n yet_o she_o reserve_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o she_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n can_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n excuse_v her_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o she_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o whore_n 9_o and_o not_o a_o simple_a fornicate_a whore_n but_o a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o and_o judge_v as_o those_o that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v blood_n give_v she_o in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o no_o other_o people_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o idolatry_n have_v ever_o equal_v or_o come_v near_o their_o suffering_n
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a anâ—â—_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
the_o true_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v live_v under_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o argument_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v it_o be_v there_o all_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o last_o already_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o they_o both_o anon_o as_o my_o text_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o need_v not_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o visibility_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o point_n of_o visibility_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o and_o the_o father_n too_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n for_o than_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v be_v not_o here_o enough_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o visibility_n and_o glory_n when_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o well_o use_v against_o their_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o wrangle_v about_o visibility_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n a_o general_n defection_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o general_a description_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o false_a doctor_n shall_v bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v for_o bring_v in_o signify_v who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o espy_v at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o such_o a_o mask_n of_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o good_a meaning_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v before_o it_o know_v what_o it_o ail_v even_o as_o some_o disease_n steal_v so_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o be_v sick_a until_o he_o see_v himself_o past_o recovery_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n though_o too_o late_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sickness_n grow_v upon_o he_o this_o observation_n therefore_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o say_v they_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n alter_v so_o much_o from_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n as_o we_o say_v it_o do_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o observe_v and_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o then_o live_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n shall_v find_v admittance_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n that_o it_o come_v in_o privy_o and_o so_o be_v not_o observe_v nor_o oppose_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o that_o the_o apostate_n faction_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o sound_n a_o fire_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v easy_o smother_v and_o quench_v but_o if_o the_o cry_n rise_v not_o till_o all_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o help_v it_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o corruption_n somewhat_o soon_o espy_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n godlike_a supremacy_n the_o establish_n of_o these_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o here_o also_o the_o opposer_n come_v too_o late_o for_o these_o heresy_n also_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o the_o faction_n be_v not_o espy_v till_o it_o be_v grow_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v overmastered_n by_o opposition_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o general_n part_n of_o this_o description_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v privy_o bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n these_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o sort_n which_o shall_v so_o general_o over-cloud_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a mark_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jewish_a people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ear-mark_a have_v so_o infallible_a history_n as_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o know_v it_o by_o for_o if_o this_o of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n it_o can_v lie_v long_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o let_v we_o confine_v our_o discovery_n to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o heresy_n be_v those_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thither_o our_o apostle_n send_v we_o etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o heresy_n of_o christendom_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o exact_o like_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o other_o heresy_n there_o record_v as_o bring_v in_o by_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_a idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v take_v up_o in_o forewarn_v of_o in_o relate_v of_o and_o in_o declaim_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o that_o way_n be_v record_v this_o be_v that_o moses_n forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
in_o general_n 635._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o british_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o british_a island_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o this_o sea_n and_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n itself_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o there_o also_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v section_n ii_o but_o will_v some_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o from_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o forward_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v much_o frequent_v but_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o table_n so_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v indeed_o but_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o author_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n than_o such_o only_a as_o themselves_o hold_v for_o genuine_a as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la irenaeus_n or_o it_o may_v be_v another_o small_a tractator_n or_o two_o with_o who_o this_o name_n be_v not_o find_v of_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a justin_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v inform_v we_o be_v near_o the_o one_o half_o perish_v but_o before_o i_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o this_o exception_n i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v why_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v at_o be_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v sacrifice_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n both_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o latter_a to_o dwell_v upon_o that_o theme_n what_o gain_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v if_o that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v dislike_v be_v beside_o what_o likelihood_n that_o those_o who_o conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o place_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n and_o user_n of_o this_o exception_n whether_o in_o those_o writer_n and_o father_n before_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o not_o give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o exception_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n which_o then_o live_v for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o sacred_a board_n either_o by_o one_o name_n or_o other_o in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v to_o inform_v myself_o herein_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o find_v the_o name_n of_o table_n in_o any_o of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o altar_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v it_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n it_o whether_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o only_a place_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n be_v take_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o neither_o for_o table_n here_o may_v signify_v not_o the_o instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o epulum_fw-la or_o meat_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o language_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o learned_a one_o to_o express_v 1._o diet_n by_o table_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v thereon_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o idolothyta_n or_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o be_v out-vied_n with_o antiquity_n i_o can_v likewise_o as_o some_o do_v parallel_v this_o place_n for_o table_n with_o another_o of_o a_o much_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o name_n altar_n namely_o that_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o i.e._n we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n here_o name_v be_v mean_v christ_n which_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n shall_v willing_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o material_a instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v thereon_o thus_o if_o these_o two_o place_n capable_a of_o if_o not_o require_v the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n find_v one_o jot_n more_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n table_n than_o of_o altar_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o proof_n whereof_o why_o may_v i_o not_o allege_v the_o apost_n canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n compile_v not_o yet_o be_v more_o ancient_a sure_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o then_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o improbable_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o of_o the_o orient_a be_v order_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o question_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o genuineness_n of_o title_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n though_o mask_v under_o a_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a name_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o age_n thereof_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n may_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v those_o catholic_n and_o generally-received_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o if_o any_o be_v than_o none_o more_o likely_a than_o those_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n namely_o because_o collection_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_n in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o snowball_n to_o receive_v increase_n by_o new_a addition_n ever_o and_o anon_o put_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o first_o author_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o content_n will_v be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o have_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o present_a question_n as_o much_o advantage_n as_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v to_o allege_v be_v the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a as_o some_o other_o divide_v they_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o howsoever_o the_o collection_n have_v in_o time_n be_v increase_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o it_o speak_v canon_n apost_n 2._o incense_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n praeter_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la i._n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n attulerit_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la sive_fw-la vini_fw-la loco_fw-la siceram_fw-la studiosè_fw-la confectam_fw-la vel_fw-la aves_fw-la vel_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaevis_fw-la praeter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la deponatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
altar_n but_o why_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v shall_v be_v call_v solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la more_o than_o the_o font_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v or_o the_o pulpit_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v i_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o one_o who_o much_o further_v these_o course_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o to_o my_o think_v the_o table_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o we_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n to_o use_v some_o reverential_n gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o new_a consideration_n and_o inquisition_n as_o whether_o bodily_a gesture_n alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v urge_v or_o practise_v in_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n the_o outward_a adoration_n without_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n yet_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o formality_n last_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o become_v unlawful_a by_o accident_n as_o when_o they_o be_v superstitious_o practise_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v scandalize_v by_o countenance_v the_o superstition_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o take_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v good_a myself_o but_o upon_o the_o present_a observation_n of_o time_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o i_o willing_o profess_v i_o fear_v superstition_n hereby_o will_v creep_v on_o in_o a_o conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o altar_n than_o otherwise_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v it_o public_o profess_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o solicit_v with_o such_o fear_n yet_o be_o i_o nothing_o sorry_a but_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o have_v enter_v thus_o far_o into_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n here_o mention_v whereupon_o i_o shall_v willing_o confer_v with_o other_o divine_n for_o your_o judgement_n concern_v ezekiel_n vision_n so_o free_o communicate_v i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o that_o i_o have_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o give_v i_o much_o content_n yet_o withal_o your_o adventure_n thereupon_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v they_o be_v as_o spark_n of_o light_n unto_o i_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n your_o candour_n throughout_o work_v i_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o any_o opinion_n which_o you_o embrace_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o you_o make_v i_o more_o and_o more_o happy_a in_o all_o your_o speculation_n i_o shall_v hearty_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o study_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v you_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o uncomfortable_a day_n hereupon_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v though_o i_o purpose_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_v not_o long_o since_o resolve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o k._n of_o s._n proceed_n in_o germany_n may_v not_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o five_o by_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o that_o exposition_n which_o you_o give_v thereof_o sr._n n._n r._n tell_v i_o moreover_o that_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o universal_a the_o lord_n keep_v you_o and_o bless_v you_o i_o shall_v ever_o remain_v newbury_n june_n 1._o 1635._o your_o faithful_a and_o respectful_a true_a friend_n much_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lviii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n eight_o letter_n further_o explain_v himself_o concern_v holiness_n of_o church_n altar_n or_o sacred_a table_n god_n throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n sir_n concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n i_o shall_v be_v then_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o i_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o great_a commotion_n now_o on_o foot_n if_o they_o settle_v so_o as_o thereby_o some_o prop_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o uphold_v the_o beast_n or_o any_o further_a way_n open_v to_o his_o downfall_n than_o yet_o have_v be_v than_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v accomplish_v otherwise_o not_o for_o every_o vial_n must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o beast_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la labefactatur_fw-la status_fw-la bestiae_fw-la phialae_fw-la complementum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la let_v we_o expect_v what_o this_o new_a shock_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o h._n of_o a._n will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v once_o heave_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n or_o their_o succession_n interrupt_v i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v do_v their_o fall_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n so_o shake_v the_o beast_n as_o will_v drive_v he_o into_o a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burning-fever_n the_o rage_a symptom_n whereof_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n be_v like_a to_o feel_v for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n or_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o reverend_a accommodation_n in_o the_o one_o at_o or_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o path_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o infrequency_n and_o unaccustomedness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o check_n and_o impediment_n as_o make_v all_o collation_n by_o pen_n over-tedious_a and_o troublesome_a for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v be_v presuppose_v by_o way_n of_o postulatum_fw-la but_o will_v be_v question_v in_o a_o discourse_n ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la i_o can_v rid_v my_o way_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o much_o more_o speed_n and_o ease_n but_o in_o so_o much_o pen-work_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v require_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v myself_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v operae-pretium_a nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a meditation_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o wave_v it_o altogether_o till_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a further_o into_o my_o thought_n and_o speculation_n this_o way_n before_o i_o shut_v the_o window_n thus_o therefore_o i_o express_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o my_o mind_n prompt_v i_o 1._o concern_v holiness_n of_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n letter_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n holiness_n be_v there_o use_v in_o a_o threefold_a notion_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o essential_a holiness_n 2._o holiness_n of_o integrity_n and_o 3._o relative_n holiness_n 1._o essential_a holiness_n be_v that_o whereof_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o sanctus_n israelis_n i.e._n israelis_fw-la deus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sanctus_n sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o this_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o his_o essence_n his_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o all_o other_o holiness_n be_v derive_v not_o any_o inherent_a attribute_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o in_o create_v subject_n 2._o holiness_n of_o integrity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la and_o may_v be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o whereof_o we_o call_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a holy_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n nothing_o be_v capable_a but_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o holiness_n relative_n holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o relation_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o presence_n or_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n 1._o of_o presence_n lord_n when_o god_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 5._o
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o force_v hospinian_n hist._n sacrament_n lib._n â—_o c._n 6._o to_o say_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n magis_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n quam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la insidiari_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la daemon_n &_o homines_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la forma_fw-la sensim_fw-la adduxit_fw-la and_o sebastianus_n francus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n as_o some_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n and_o church_n christian_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o her_o infancy_n conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o that_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la therein_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o perhaps_o find_v therein_o not_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la only_o but_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la also_o do_v i_o merit_v to_o be_v irride_v for_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nowadays_o a_o mystery_n in_o my_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o all_o man_n be_v at_o a_o seek_v and_o one_o cry_n i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v chide_v therefore_o sir_n i_o can_v remember_v when_o you_o understand_v i_o more_o right_o and_o interpret_v my_o freedom_n with_o much_o more_o candour_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_o somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o the_o air_n of_o cambridge_n do_v you_o some_o hurt_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o mystery_n especial_o in_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a other_o than_o testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v false_a testare_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la if_o true_a cur_n cedar_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o slight_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o age_n when_o socinianism_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o nor_o to_o abhor_v so_o much_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o matter_n of_o importance_n last_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o much_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v from_o any_o far_a writing_n or_o answer_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o displease_a theme_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o business_n which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v the_o censure_n i_o give_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v as_o the_o term_n of_o lax_n show_v and_o before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o hear_v that_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o palsgrave_n church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v any_o be_v i_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v often_o faulty_a in_o rashness_n that_o way_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a hereafter_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o misconstruction_n i_o can_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n what_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v not_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o neither_o when_o i_o give_v he_o my_o synchronism_n nor_o in_o discourse_n thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o to_o discover_v any_o opposition_n or_o aversation_n to_o the_o notion_n i_o represent_v thereabouts_o the_o like_a mr._n wood_n tell_v i_o of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o paper_n nay_o that_o he_o use_v this_o compliment_n to_o he_o at_o their_o part_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o paradox_n yet_o the_o speech_n i_o observe_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a discourage_v he_o tell_v i_o once_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la memini_fw-la who_o will_v say_v he_o can_v never_o believe_v but_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v still_o to_o come_v now_o for_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o may_v be_v have_v be_v cloy_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fancisul_n speculation_n about_o that_o mystical_a number_n that_o i_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o any_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a that_o i_o show_v no_o more_o desire_n or_o eagerness_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o exscript_n notwithstanding_o your_o commendation_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o give_v my_o censure_n which_o i_o doubt_v according_a to_o former_a experience_n must_v be_v in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereintoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v i_o find_v myself_o present_o to_o altar_n and_o to_o anticipate_v in_o my_o mind_n with_o much_o content_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o long_v not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v it_o well_o prove_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o which_o win_v i_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n so_o differ_v measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o both_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a to_o see_v that_o make_v feasible_a which_o i_o before_o take_v for_o desperate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o halt_v with_o cripple_n i_o begin_v present_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o number_n when_o i_o find_v such_o testimony_n produce_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o i_o be_v affect_v namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a probability_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o thus_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a communication_n thereof_o unto_o i_o even_o when_o you_o have_v find_v i_o not_o to_o long_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o learned_a meditation_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n april_n 1637._o you_o joseph_n mede_n diversum_fw-la sentire_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n p._n 492._o edit_fw-la 1612._o quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la incolis_fw-la principle_n sen_fw-la terrâ_fw-la seu_fw-la mari_fw-fr illisint_fw-la praescripserit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sestum_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o tractator_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v observe_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n when_o i_o begin_v this_o letter_n dr._n whaley_n your_o good_a and_o religious_a friend_n be_v in_o health_n before_o i_o have_v finish_v intermit_a some_o few_o day_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v fall_v sudden_o sick_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v now_o when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v my_o letter_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o london_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v yet_o ring_v out_o for_o he_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâ—any_n â—any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâ—s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ—_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâ—s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ—_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâ—tal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâ—m_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â—_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostâ—nsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ—_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o â—usib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â—_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâ—on_fw-fr miâ—t_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ—_fw-la virginiâ—us_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la â—uâ—ta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o â—ceruâ—â—_a seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n â—n_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dilâ—vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o